lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
offence_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o language_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v though_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o upon_o other_o consideration_n exercitatio_fw-la vi_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o include_v the_o covenant_n the_o church_n confine_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n his_o call_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o double_a end_n who_o proper_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o covenant_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n on_o what_o account_n the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o §_o 1_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n by_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o they_o find_v many_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n especial_o concern_v the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o indeed_o only_o subject_a of_o they_o unto_o who_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n other_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o with_o they_o but_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n instead_o of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_v mere_o upon_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o themselves_o must_v come_v in_o on_o a_o new_a account_n to_o be_v sharer_n in_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o be_v reject_v while_o those_o other_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n this_o fill_v they_o with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n which_o great_o add_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o patience_n a_o intimation_n of_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o prejudice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v direct_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o on_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n from_o the_o promise_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o of_o his_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v here_o previous_o explain_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v because_o the_o promise_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v full_o remove_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v open_v the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o apostle_n return_v unto_o they_o and_o build_v his_o reason_n with_o they_o upon_o §_o 2_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o at_o large_a to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n found_v his_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v unto_o adam_n now_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n a_o promise_n absolute_o consider_v proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n virtual_o require_v a_o re-stipulation_a unto_o obedience_n in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n require_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o new_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v hence_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o condition_n of_o obedience_n be_v express_o add_v so_o upon_o its_o renewall_n unto_o abraham_n god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o promise_n then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n include_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v from_o they_o be_v from_o the_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o this_o church_n so_o found_v and_o build_v on_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o redeem_v mediatory_a seed_n promise_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o they_o give_v and_o annex_v neither_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v any_o individual_a person_n any_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o or_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o privilege_n whatever_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v all_o appertain_v on_o this_o account_n the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n though_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_n unto_o many_o change_n in_o its_o worship_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n be_v still_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o found_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o entrust_v thereby_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v or_o will_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confine_v this_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a §_o 3_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o restriction_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a manage_v a_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o justification_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v their_o continual_a cry_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o alone_o and_o this_o their_o persuasion_n have_v cast_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v upon_o a_o woeful_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n two_o privilege_n do_v god_n grant_v unto_o abraham_n upon_o his_o separation_n to_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o old_a promise_n and_o covenant_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v temporary_a have_v a_o limit_a season_n time_n and_o end_n appoint_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o upon_o this_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v his_o posterity_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o through_o they_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o be_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o second_o together_o with_o this_o he_o have_v also_o another_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v personal_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o a_o sharer_n in_o its_o blessing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o he_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o privilege_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o as_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o in_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v
themselves_o to_o confirm_v therefore_o his_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o all_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promote_v above_o other_o to_o who_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v ever_o speak_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o his_o assertion_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o they_o but_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o prince_n among_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.13_o chief_a prince_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n but_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n their_o head_n and_o leader_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o which_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n produce_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o useful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o first_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v therein_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o thereon_o he_o may_v claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n three_o that_o this_o name_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o angel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n must_v particular_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o the_o word_n produce_v do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v this_o with_o all_o christian_n be_v put_v beyond_o dispute_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n unto_o he_o as_o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 5.5_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o esteem_v this_o psalm_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n express_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o thus_o render_v these_o word_n o_o belove_a as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o be_v pure_a to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o create_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o word_n pervert_v by_o the_o targumist_n not_o know_v what_o sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n principal_o intend_v the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o of_o old_a dissent_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a master_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o therein_o discover_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o iniquity_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a masoretical_a bibles_n affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n interpret_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n but_o say_v he_o according_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n so_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o partial_a be_v they_o now_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n of_o the_o same_o note_n and_o comment_n by_o the_o fraud_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v therein_o also_o extant_a and_o aben_n ezra_n though_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o unto_o david_n yet_o speak_v doubtful_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o real_o that_o so_o his_o argument_n may_v proceed_v ex_fw-la very_o as_o well_o as_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o what_o be_v true_a as_o upon_o what_o be_v grant_v this_o than_o we_o must_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v some_o seem_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o intend_v david_n he_o have_v take_v the_o hill_n and_o tower_n of_o zion_n and_o settle_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o tumultuate_v against_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o philistine_n present_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o ruin_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o his_o preservation_n therein_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v borrow_v of_o rashi_n but_o suppose_v the_o psalm_n to_o have_v a_o far_a respâ—â—â—_n than_o unto_o david_n and_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n yet_o then_o also_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o it_o must_v first_o and_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v david_n also_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o this_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o david_n and_o that_o four_o several_a time_n twice_o in_o the_o act_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o v_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o where_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o this_o rule_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 2.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reference_n in_o these_o word_n to_o any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o second_o we_o grant_v the_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v not_o only_o often_o signal_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n also_o jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o hos._n 3.5_o and_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n psal._n 89.36_o 37._o that_o be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v have_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v then_o grant_v as_o that_o about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o in_o this_o psalm_n consideration_n be_v have_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
and_o speech_n for_o that_o occasion_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n the_o sole-author_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v last_o consider_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o mankind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o the_o serpent_n bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o it_o if_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o serpent_n its_o self_n and_o what_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o accessary_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o principal_a neither_o do_v this_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o bruise_a of_o the_o head_n befall_v all_o serpent_n yea_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n doubtless_o not_o one_o of_o a_o million_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n none_o except_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n intend_v herein_o than_o be_v bite_v on_o the_o heel_n by_o serpent_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v satan_n then_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o seduction_n the_o author_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n who_o use_v the_o serpent_n its_o instrument_n involve_v that_o also_o so_o far_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o render_v it_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o mankind_n §_o 27_o against_o this_o seducer_n it_o be_v denounce_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o craft_n and_o power_n from_o these_o issue_v all_o that_o evil_a whereinto_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o bruise_a therefore_o of_o his_o head_n the_o defeat_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v as_o our_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o declare_v heb._n 2._o death_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n procure_v or_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o bruise_v this_o therefore_o be_v open_o and_o plain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v how_o this_o victory_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o this_o deliverance_n wrought_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o seed_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n once_o express_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o second_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o by_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o race_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o enmity_n mention_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o single_a person_n some_o one_o of_o her_o posterity_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v express_o denote_v for_o as_o all_o her_o seed_n in_o common_a do_v never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o satan_n so_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v to_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a some_o one_o therefore_o to_o come_v of_o she_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v here_o express_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n provide_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n and_o give_v §_o 28_o this_o intimation_n of_o it_o that_o revelation_n become_v the_o foundation_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ensue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n express_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v typical_o to_o represent_v and_o exemplify_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n its_o self_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o also_o all_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n apostatise_v into_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o wander_v in_o woeful_a uncertainty_n some_o suppose_v that_o our_o great_a mother_n eve_n in_o those_o word_n genes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o apprehension_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o who_o be_v man-god_n the_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v for_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hunnius_n and_o helvicus_n against_o calvin_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o she_o together_o with_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n have_v the_o consolation_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o exhibit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o evince_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n mention_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o apprehension_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o supposition_n lie_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o they_o say_v after_o verb_n active_a always_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a and_o drusius_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o solid_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conception_n beside_o if_o she_o have_v such_o thought_n she_o be_v manifold_o mistake_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o mistake_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v here_o express_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o by_o some_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v get_v or_o obtain_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v possible_o cause_v jonathan_n ben_n vzziel_n to_o give_v we_o that_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v the_o man_n or_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v promise_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v but_o we_o have_v far_a exposition_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o §_o 29_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n for_o his_o gratuitous_a call_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_v before_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o we_o have_v gen._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v again_o express_v chap._n 18._o v._n 18._o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o chap._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o
〈◊〉_d a_o live_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim_n 4._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o right_o call_v a_o live_a redeemer_n one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o his_o power_n beside_o job_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o redeemer_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o r._n levi_n ben._n gershom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o live_v one_o and_o live_v to_o eternity_n of_o this_o redeemer_n job_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o arise_v on_o the_o dust_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v either_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v intend_v the_o former_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n to_o denote_v the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o this_o redeemer_n in_o come_v to_o converse_v on_o this_o dust_n that_o we_o live_v in_o and_o upon_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o so_o chap._n 48.11_o whence_o ralbag_n before_o mention_v interpret_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o goel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o that_o abide_v thus_o the_o same_o after_o all_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n also_o be_v often_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n a_o time_n a_o season_n psalm_n 48.4_o 6_o 14._o psalm_n 102._o v_o 19_o and_o denote_v the_o futurition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v come_v so_o also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n as_o isa._n 30._o v._n 8._o point_v out_o some_o signal_n latter_a day_n and_o here_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n expect_v which_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o expect_v his_o own_o personal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o thus_o although_o god_n confine_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o heathen_a to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psalm_n 2._o v._n 8._o and_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 27._o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o see_v psal._n 45._o v_o 16._o for_o these_o rebellious_a one_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v gift_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psalm_n 68_o v_o 18._o so_o that_o by_o he_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o god_n v_o 31._o yea_o all_o king_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o these_o poor_a gentile_n be_v the_o little_a sister_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o be_v to_o §_o 31_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o messiah_n cant._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n many_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o express_o chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o the_o jew_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v even_o for_o that_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o they_o be_v prefer_v therein_o before_o israel_n and_o juda_n v_o 12._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o israel_n chap._n 19_o v._n 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o and_o the_o isle_n or_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v sum_v up_o chap._n 49._o v._n 6._o where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v as_o full_o promise_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o salvation_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v unto_o abraham_n or_o his_o posterity_n see_v chap._n 51._o v._n 5._o chap._n 53.12_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v god_n call_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a to_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seed_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n chap._n 55._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o call_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o gather_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v express_v v_o 5._o the_o like_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n partake_v in_o the_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v occur_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n especial_o ezechiel_n micah_n zechâ—riâ—h_o and_o malachi_n but_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n §_o 32_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o discovery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v what_o be_v assert_v only_o he_o prefer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n then_o make_v above_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v before_o make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n though_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n which_o now_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o former_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o full_o clear_o manifest_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o though_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
1._o v._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o her_o story_n whereon_o they_o add_v that_o consideration_n unto_o the_o text_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o the_o place_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o expectation_n of_o redemption_n §_o 18_o by_o he_o have_v be_v already_o explicate_v and_o vindicate_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o again_o the_o psalm_n next_o occur_v in_o david_n the_o light_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v great_o enlarge_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o especial_a revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o that_o signal_o long_v for_o his_o come_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prospect_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v great_o further_a the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o call_v over_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a with_o a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n psal._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v §_o 19_o his_fw-la messiah_n as_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v uninterprete_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o his_o messiah_n the_o talmudist_n in_o several_a place_n acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o apply_v sundry_a passage_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v not_o amiss_o expound_v by_o they_o in_o tract_n succah_n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v this_o day_n reveal_v unto_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n for_o so_o be_v they_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o v_o 33._o heb._n 1._o v_o 5._o namely_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o v._n 4._o all_o the_o principal_a expositor_n among_o they_o as_o rashi_o kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n bartenora_n or_o rab._n obodia_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o master_n expound_v this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v it_o unto_o david_n and_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n which_o the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o prepare_v to_o war_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o rashi_n who_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a christian_a expositor_n with_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o reasoâ—_n he_o give_v for_o his_o exposition_n our_o master_n say_v he_o of_o bless_a memory_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v meet_v or_o right_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o heretic_n or_o christian_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o venice_n and_o basil_n edition_n of_o his_o comment_n but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o david_n of_o who_o not_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o expound_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v elsewhere_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n which_o they_o give_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n unto_o that_o testimony_n of_o v_o 7._o where_o god_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o son_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n do_v not_o more_o direct_o express_v the_o filiation_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o emphatical_o expressive_a of_o a_o natural_a relation_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n than_o a_o son_n to_o i_o see_v gen._n 27.21_o and_o in_o this_o psalm_n we_o have_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o §_o 20_o psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o redemption_n which_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o thy_o messiah_n i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o type_n and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 2._o v_o 13._o see_v also_o psalm_n 20._o v_o 7._o §_o 21_o psal._n 21._o v_o 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v v_o 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n targum_fw-la messiah_n the_o king_n and_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n those_o word_n of_o v_o 3._o thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n be_v also_o apply_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 22._o nor_o in_o the_o midrash_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o whole_a psalm_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n against_o the_o opposition_n and_o cavil_n of_o their_o latter_a seducer_n §_o 22_o psal._n 45._o the_o targum_fw-la have_v give_v a_o especial_a title_n unto_o this_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o elder_n assessor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o moses_n intimate_v that_o something_o eminent_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o beauty_n o_o king_n messiah_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o amiss_o and_o those_o word_n v_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v retain_v with_o little_a alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seat_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o kimchi_n expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n aben_n ezra_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v messiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v david_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 25._o §_o 23_o psalm_n 68_o &_o 69._o be_v illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v concern_v he_o the_o former_a express_v he_o to_o be_v god_n v_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o other_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n and_o man_n v_o 26._o both_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v but_o in_o shemoth_n rabath_n sect._n 35._o they_o say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la ambulaâ—tem_fw-la and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbum_fw-la prâ—lâ—tum_fw-la the_o outward_a voice_n and_o sound_v thereof_o yet_o when_o apply_v unto_o god_n it_o frequent_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o effect_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v so_o psal._n 29._o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o v_o 3._o col._n 1._o v._n 16._o which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 1._o v_o 1_o 2._o as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n prov._n 8._o v_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o power_n this_o expression_n therefore_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o here_o our_o first_o parent_n hear_v this_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o any_o voice_n or_o word_n whatever_o for_o god_n speak_v not_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o this_o v_o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o say_v untâ—_n he_o and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o the_o author_n of_o tseror_fw-la hammâ—r_fw-la sect._n bereshith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o sin_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n speak_v with_o he_o but_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n walk_v god_n deal_v now_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v observe_v that_o some_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o next_o verse_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o this_o expression_n they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o in_o place_n innumerable_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o plain_o to_o denote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o also_o be_v their_o intendment_n in_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a because_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o targum_n which_o give_v normam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v usual_a among_o thâ—m_n to_o express_v their_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v philo_n express_v their_o sense_n de_fw-fr confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o mâ—st_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o sâ—er_n of_o israel_n how_o suitable_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o only_o observe_v how_o he_o call_v that_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o humane_a shape_n the_o word_n the_o first_o beget_v word_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n answer_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o apostle_n about_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o be_v easy_o discern_v and_o this_o conception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o suitable_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o under_o this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n john_n 1.1_o for_o as_o he_o allude_v therein_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n wherein_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v faâ—t_v psal._n 33._o v_o 9_o which_o he_o full_o declare_v v_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o assign_v unto_o this_o word_n where_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o original_a as_o isa._n 45._o v._n 12._o and_o chap._n 48._o v._n 13._o whence_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o v._n 5._o so_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o that_o ascription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o place_n among_o other_o be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n hos._n 1._o v._n 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v save_v or_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o word_n the_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a consideration_n that_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o contemplative_a of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a have_v many_o notion_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o formative_a or_o creative_a power_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o purpose_n many_o say_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o may_v be_v report_v out_o of_o plato_n with_o his_o follower_n amelius_n chalcidius_n proclus_n plotinus_n and_o other_o who_o expression_n be_v imitate_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n and_o many_o more_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o the_o name_n that_o in_o their_o alcoran_n they_o give_v unto_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o prevalent_a have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o word_n ezek._n 1._o v_o 24._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o what_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v so_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o
word_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v some_o will_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o targumist_n as_o though_o it_o intend_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o eccles._n 8._o v_o 17._o if_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v say_v in_o himself_o gen._n 6._o v._n 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n also_o ruth_n 3._o v_o 8._o be_v urge_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o suspicion_n as_o do_v paltiel_n the_o son_n of_o laish_n who_o place_v his_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o his_o word_n and_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n the_o wife_n of_o david_n but_o 1._o the_o former_a place_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o 2._o the_o targum_n on_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v a_o late_a postalmudical_a endeavour_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o onkelos_n and_o ben_n vzziel_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v both_o all_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n any_o other_o than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o those_o former_a paraphrase_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o that_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o to_o his_o word_n for_o to_o my_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o original_a the_o jew_n discern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v relate_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o the_o voice_n and_o not_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n so_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n give_v instance_n where_o a_o voice_n or_o sound_v in_o its_o progress_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v as_o exod._n 19_o v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n go_v and_o wax_v strong_a and_o jer._n 46._o v._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n thereof_o shall_v go_v like_o a_o serpent_n but_o these_o example_n reach_v not_o that_o under_o consideration_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v express_v sometime_o the_o progression_n or_o increase_n of_o a_o voice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o but_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v begin_v before_o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v by_o god_n until_o after_o that_o adam_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n of_o god_n walk_v and_o therefore_o r._n jona_n cite_v by_o aben_n ezra_n will_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v unto_o adam_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o fiction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n sufficient_o evince_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n mankind_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o serpent_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o god_n do_v in_o a_o especial_a and_o glorious_a manner_n appear_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o in_o who_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n center_a and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o as_o after_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o humane_a shape_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n to_o shadow_v out_o his_o office_n as_o send_v unto_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o the_o father_n so_o here_o before_o the_o promise_n he_o discover_v his_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n as_o the_o eternal_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v now_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o bereshith_n ketanna_n say_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n be_v three_o day_n after_o his_o circumcision_n from_o the_o sore_a whereof_o being_n not_o recover_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o that_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o or_o about_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v hot_a in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o god_n appearance_n unto_o adam_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cool_a air_n of_o the_o day_n for_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o curse_v nothing_o shall_v refresh_v the_o creature_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n suit_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v wither_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bless_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o creature_n however_o any_o thing_n in_o its_o self_n may_v like_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v troublesome_a or_o perplex_v §_o 5_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o the_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v lo_o three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v among_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sudden_a appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o see_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a stand_n by_o he_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v they_o and_o this_o satisfy_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a apparition_n §_o 6_o the_o business_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o renew_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n now_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v be_v the_o heir_n thereof_o unto_o this_o signal_n work_v of_o mercy_n be_v adjoin_v the_o intimation_n of_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n wherein_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o ensue_a generation_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o he_o on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n incumbent_a all_o who_o blessedness_n depend_v on_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a and_o future_a judgement_n thereof_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o city_n he_o be_v say_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o ensample_n of_o his_o future_a deal_n with_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o §_o 7_o aben_n ezra_n reflect_v with_o scorn_n on_o the_o christian_n who_o from_o this_o place_n because_o three_o man_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o he_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n will_v prove_v the_o tri-personality_a of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o three_o man_n god_n be_v three_o and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o divide_v how_o then_o do_v he_o answer_n what_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v they_o forget_v that_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n unto_o sodom_n that_o be_v that_o two_o of_o those_o who_o appear_v be_v angel_n and_o no_o more_o but_o if_o any_o
ever_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o to_o settle_v jacob_n right_a to_o preserve_v he_o with_o his_o title_n and_o interest_n he_o who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v here_o appear_v unto_o he_o some_o especial_a particular_n of_o which_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v remark_v §_o 10_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o he_o a_o man_n he_o be_v call_v from_o his_o shape_n and_o his_o action_n he_o wrestle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v r._n menachem_n in_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o du_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stir_v up_o the_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o man_n do_v in_o earnest_a wrestle_n or_o as_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o another_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o close_n with_o their_o arm_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o down_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wrestler_n a_o great_a contention_n be_v denote_v and_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n further_a manifest_v by_o his_o touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n §_o 11_o second_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48_o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o this_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o jacob_n be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o his_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o angel_n with_o they_o who_o preserve_v he_o all_o his_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o eminent_a danger_n from_o his_o brother_n esau._n and_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n grant_v isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o goel_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o angel_n hos._n 12.14_o §_o 12_o three_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n this_o angel_n in_o office_n be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jacob_n pray_v solemn_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v or_o to_o cease_v his_o supplication_n until_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o 2._o he_o do_v so_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o double_a pledge_n or_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o thigh_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n give_v he_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v his_o prevalency_n with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o himself_o 3._o from_o hence_o jacob_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 48.16_o beside_o that_o he_o invocate_v this_o angel_n for_o his_o presence_n with_o and_o blessing_n on_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n which_o can_v regard_v any_o but_o god_n himself_o without_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v he_o v_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n who_o feed_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o prophet_n for_o with_o regard_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o he_o show_v whereby_o he_o thus_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o lawful_o may_v do_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n apply_v those_o word_n he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o jacob_n to_o let_v he_o go_v foolish_o enough_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o therein_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a critic_n who_o too_o often_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o curiosity_n again_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o find_v or_o who_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n a_o account_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 28._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 35._o v._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o jacob_n make_v his_o vow_n and_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n withal_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v express_o in_o the_o last_o place_n v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o he_o intend_v §_o 13_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o appear_v unto_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o earnest_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n and_o supplication_n be_v god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n condescend_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n he_o represent_v his_o future_a assumption_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n §_o 14_o exod._n 3._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o horeb._n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i._o and_o he_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o have_v we_o express_v another_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v here_o reveal_v be_v call_v jehovah_n v_o 4._o and_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n v_o 6._o who_o also_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._n 14._o in_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n moses_n deal_v with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v on_o that_o mountain_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merciful_a goodwill_n moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33._o v_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o angel_n v_o 2._o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o thus_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v affect_v be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v v_o 2._o to_o be_v another_o from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n v_o 6._o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n throughout_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exod._n 19_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o §_o 15_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o jew_n well_o interpret_v those_o word_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o
insist_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nechmanides_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o which_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v his_o word_n be_v lâ—te_a angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la gen._n 31.13_o ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n 3.4_o &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-fr ruho_fw-it voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la deut._n 6.21_o eduxit_fw-la vos_fw-la jehovah_n ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o alibi_fw-la numb_a 20.6_o misit_fw-la angelum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la isa._n 63.9_o &_o angelus_n facici_fw-la ejus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n 33.14_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la mal._n 3.1_o &_o subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la &_o angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n animadverâ—e_fw-la attente_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la fancy_n mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la angelum_fw-la primum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la veer_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la percipiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la interpretes_n est_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la ista_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la legis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la h._n e._n angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la cupitis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la videbitur_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la accepto_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la te_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la faciamque_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la sive_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la lenis_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la ducat_n per_fw-la rigidum_fw-la sed_fw-la placide_fw-la &_o clementer_n this_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 22.21_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 31.13_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.4_o and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 6.21_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o numb_a 20.6_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v isa._n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n presence_n save_v they_o namely_o that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33.14_o my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v malipiero_n 3.1_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shâ—ll_o sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o chief_a angel_n but_o who_o that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o true_o understand_v for_o neither_o can_v they_o learn_v it_o of_o my_o other_o nor_o obtain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v god_n himself_o as_o aâ—l_a interpreter_n acknowledge_v but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n hereof_o unless_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mâ—steries_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v moreover_o my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o thâ—e_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v in_o who_o my_o face_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o i_o will_v cause_v theâ—_n to_o reâ—i_fw-la or_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o kind_a unto_o thou_o nor_o shall_v lead_v thou_o with_o rigour_n but_o quiet_o and_o merciful_o §_o 22_o this_o ra._n moses_n â—â—r_fw-fr nachman_n write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1220._o in_o spain_n and_o die_v at_o jâ—rusalâ—m_n an._n 1260._o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n occur_v in_o his_o write_n beyond_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o their_o present_a apprehension_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v he_o do_v plain_o evert_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a infidelity_n for_o he_o not_o only_a grant_n but_o contend_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v god_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o angel_n he_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o reason_n indeed_o he_o fix_v on_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n namely_o because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n although_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o eternal_a designation_n and_o actual_a delegation_n by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o save_v the_o church_n in_o all_o condition_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o evince_v his_o personal_a distinction_n from_o he_o who_o face_n he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v signal_o suitable_a unto_o the_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n exercise_v by_o god_n appointment_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n unto_o glory_n §_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unworthy_a consideration_n what_o some_o of_o they_o write_v in_o tanchuma_n a_o ancient_a comment_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o from_o exod._n 23._o v_o 20._o god_n say_v they_o say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n but_o moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v thyself_o but_o when_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n first_o see_v the_o angel_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n then_o the_o angel_n answer_v i_o be_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o now_o i_o coâ—e_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o second_o time_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o their_o possession_n i_o come_v when_o moses_n thy_o master_n be_v the_o ruler_n but_o when_o he_o see_v i_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o have_v i_o to_o go_v with_o he_o but_o refuse_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o joshua_n hear_v this_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v say_v what_o speak_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat._n sane_v cap._n 4_o echad_n dine_v mâ—monoâ—h_n they_o have_v a_o gloss_n on_o those_o word_n exod._n 23._o v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v spare_v or_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n what_o then_o do_v he_o do_v or_o can_v he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o leader_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o we_o they_o great_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o alone_a moses_n refuse_v be_v he_o that_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o joshuah_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v right_a enough_o that_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n as_o of_o old_a he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v who_o this_o messenger_n be_v matth._n 11.10_o mark_v 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v he_o speak_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o add_v indeed_o the_o old_a story_n about_o elijah_n and_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o covenant_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o preside_v at_o circumcision_n to_o see_v the_o covenant_n observe_v and_o may_v be_v thence_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n and_o confess_v by_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n he_o add_v in_o their_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v before_o he_o come_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v foretell_v limit_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o season_n and_o age_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v be_v make_v evident_a all_o future_a expectation_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v at_o present_a we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o temple_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v §_o 27_o once_o more_o we_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o of_o their_o master_n beside_o these_o expositor_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o doctor_n be_v cite_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o talmud_n itself_o tractat._v sanâ—d_v caâ—_n 11._o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o haggai_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o rabbi_n akiha_n his_o word_n as_o they_o report_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a glory_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n among_o they_o that_o rabbi_n eleazar_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n be_v like_o a_o little_a garlic_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bald_a rabbi_n this_o then_o be_v their_o own_o avow_v tradition_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o rainbain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o genealogy_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o temple_n we_o have_v then_o find_v out_o both_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o both_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n §_o 28_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n promise_v in_o haggai_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o substantial_a glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o light_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n do_v continual_o exercise_v faith_n on_o his_o come_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n then_o of_o this_o temple_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o continue_v be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o double_a prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v utter_o and_o irreparable_o destroy_v now_o above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o general_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n §_o 29_o of_o the_o time_n allot_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o withal_o against_o the_o prediction_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o temple_n then_o build_v among_o they_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v so_o true_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o retain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n determine_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v hide_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o paradise_n or_o dwell_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o leper_n wait_v for_o a_o call_v from_o heaven_n to_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n with_o such_o folly_n do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n seal_v up_o under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o general_n answer_v to_o this_o whole_a argument_n in_o hand_n exercitatio_fw-la fourteen_o daniel_n week_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o propose_v unto_o consideration_n attempt_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n not_o to_o be_v intend_v examine_v first_o reason_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o difference_n about_o it_o removed_z whether_o this_o place_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n objection_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o computation_n answer_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o objection_n thence_o answer_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o join_v in_o one_o week_n thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o peculiar_a to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o respect_v the_o messiah_n the_o event_n mention_v in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o any_o other_o no_o type_n in_o the_o word_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n not_o principal_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n straits_n of_o time_n intimate_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o coincidence_n of_o phrase_n in_o this_o and_o other_o prediction_n consider_v removal_n of_o the_o daily_a offer_n and_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o cease_v how_o they_o differ_v the_o desolation_n foretell_v distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n objection_n remove_v distribution_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n argument_n from_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n warrant_v first_o neglect_v by_o the_o jew_n then_o curse_v yet_o use_v by_o they_o vain_o concurrent_a expectation_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n mixture_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o penal_a abarbinels_n figment_n reject_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o time_n limit_v fancy_n of_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n the_o true_a messiah_n intend_v prove_v from_o the_o context_n the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o he_o that_o work_n particulary_a explain_v the_o expression_n vindicate_v to_o make_v a_o
allot_v unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o year_n in_o jeremiah_n allot_v unto_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o three_o different_a time_n by_o the_o babylonian_n there_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o no_o weight_n in_o this_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v mere_o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a judgement_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o this_o divine_a account_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o manifest_v be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a yea_o only_a end_n of_o the_o prediction_n itself_o whether_o we_o can_v do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o yet_o that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o inextricable_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a solution_n as_o any_o computation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o pass_v and_o go_v we_o shall_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_n in_o the_o account_n that_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v unto_o our_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o general_a consideration_n the_o learned_a author_n proceed_v to_o give_v five_o particular_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o intention_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v answ._n may_v this_o reason_n be_v allow_v as_o cogent_n it_o will_v disarm_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o principal_a testimony_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v always_o rest_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o for_o as_o any_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v spare_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o illustrious_a unto_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v use_v of_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n then_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o primitive_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o to_o have_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o particular_a place_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o record_v beside_o this_o reason_n labour_v under_o another_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o indeed_o this_o prophecy_n be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n by_o we_o allot_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o matt._n 24._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o according_a unto_o this_o prediction_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v upon_o his_o come_n and_o suffer_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n that_o which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desolater_n or_o waster_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v as_o luke_n interprete_v the_o word_n a_o army_n compass_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o passion_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o suffer_v and_o the_o desolation_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o jew_n this_o whole_a prediction_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o any_o other_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o render_v the_o forego_n reason_n utter_o useless_a but_o also_o to_o supersede_n all_o the_o follow_a consideration_n and_o argument_n as_o those_o which_o contend_v direct_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n give_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o yet_o have_v make_v this_o entrance_n we_o shall_v examine_v also_o the_o ensue_a reason_n in_o their_o order_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o second_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 25._o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n answer_n there_o be_v sundry_a learned_a man_n who_o despair_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n who_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v as_o to_o make_v their_o failure_n in_o chronologie_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o inference_n as_o that_o here_o propose_v namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o decree_n mention_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 25._o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o decree_n shall_v be_v intend_v see_v no_o such_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o only_o one_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o here_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o another_o decree_n therefore_o express_v to_o what_o the_o angel_n here_o affirm_v we_o shall_v discover_v from_o whence_o unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v a_o exact_a measure_n of_o time_n §_o 6_o he_o add_v three_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v seven_o week_n of_o year_n v_o 25._o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o express_o characterise_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o messiah_n governor_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n much_o less_o of_o christ._n for_o zerubbabel_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o governor_n can_v be_v mean_v after_o the_o first_o because_o the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o point_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v than_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n answer_n this_o exception_n fix_v on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o importance_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n therefore_o if_o the_o seven_o week_n end_v not_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o material_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n now_o i_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o lxii_o as_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o lxx_o before_o mention_v exclude_v one_o out_o of_o the_o distribution_n may_v be_v to_o another_o end_n then_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o set_n up_o of_o zerubbabel_n which_o assure_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o
shall_v take_v or_o remove_v away_o the_o continual_a offer_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o prince_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v so_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o in_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o say_a prince_n be_v say_v v_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n to_o make_v desolate_a a_o phrase_n attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.12_o 13._o &_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a answ._n although_o great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v express_v the_o alike_a event_n in_o the_o same_o term_n yet_o those_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a correspondency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n between_o a_o expression_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o wherein_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o and_o the_o place_n treat_v direct_o of_o thing_n different_a yea_o contrary_a §_o 19_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o sixty_o and_o of_o both_o from_o the_o one_o week_n be_v unapplicable_a to_o the_o material_a restauration_n out_o of_o real_a babylon_n so_o they_o will_v exact_o and_o precise_o agree_v to_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o antichristian_a babylon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o unto_o the_o exact_a answer_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristianism_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fix_v epocha_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o adhere_v and_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o §_o 20_o this_o brief_a view_n we_o have_v take_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n both_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o those_o whereby_o he_o will_v induce_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o applicable_a unto_o but_o also_o do_v direct_o intend_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereby_o whether_o he_o have_v evince_v his_o intention_n and_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n unto_o daniel_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sober_a and_o learned_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o design_a explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o they_o §_o 21_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o in_o thiâ—_n illustrious_a prophecy_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v second_o the_o especial_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinct_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o three_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n design_v in_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n namely_o to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o all_o thing_n herein_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_a and_o evident_a both_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o the_o several_a coincidency_n of_o its_o expiration_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o both_o these_o the_o latter_a master_n have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n on_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o use_n and_o genuine_a importance_n wâ—th_o tâ—e_v scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o help_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contribute_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a entanglement_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o inextricable_a yet_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n some_o minute_n part_n of_o calculation_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o so_o demonstrative_a a_o certainty_n as_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o subject_n in_o reference_n therefore_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o manifest_a that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n relate_v and_o second_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v conquerable_a by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o time_n specify_v and_o limit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o material_a objection_n â—irst_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o general_a that_o here_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o a_o §_o 22_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o give_v warrant_n unto_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o no_o small_a part_n this_o be_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n of_o old_a and_o a_o bless_a guide_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o concern_v therein_o have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o but_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v it_o in_o its_o season_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o wicked_o oppose_v it_o to_o daniel_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n relief_n and_o privilege_n upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n as_o himself_o record_v while_o say_v he_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n v_o 3_o and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o his_o relief_n comfort_n and_o supportment_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n mention_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o
beside_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o we_o have_v for_o our_o confirmation_n therein_o the_o woeful_a perplexity_n of_o their_o late_a master_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o some_o age_n they_o have_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o if_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v they_o know_v that_o it_o bring_v a_o instant_a ruin_n unto_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o sorry_a relief_n against_o but_o on_o that_o of_o his_o be_v poenal_o cut_v off_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o presumption_n and_o expectation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v for_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o prediction_n be_v long_o since_o expire_v the_o prophecy_n have_v certain_o have_v accomplishment_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v know_v who_o or_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a angelical_a message_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o our_o master_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v guess_v at_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v design_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v when_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o anoint_v isa._n 45._o v._n 1._o but_o what_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v make_v in_o this_o prediction_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o mention_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n have_v the_o least_o relation_n unto_o cyrus_n or_o his_o death_n and_o if_o because_o cyrus_n be_v once_o call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o one_o word_n or_o circumstance_n be_v applicable_a unto_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o see_v he_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 6._o as_o be_v zedekiah_n also_o lament_v 4._o v._n 20._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a unto_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o please_v that_o serve_v their_o end_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n call_v cyrus_n his_o anoint_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o anoint_v namely_o for_o a_o designation_n unto_o any_o employment_n be_v obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o evident_o describe_v but_o that_o which_o cast_v this_o fancy_n beneath_o all_o consideration_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n those_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o most_o early_a date_n imaginable_a fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o jeremiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n now_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n no_o computation_n will_v allow_v above_o lxxx_o year_n which_o come_v short_a somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o season_n here_o allot_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o joshua_n zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v design_v for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o poenal_o cut_v off_o nor_o do_v they_o cause_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v but_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o live_v within_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o here_o forefold_a wrought_v or_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o abarbinel_n and_o after_o he_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n with_o some_o other_o of_o they_o fix_v on_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o say_v with_o his_o son_n monabasius_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o slay_v at_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la mistake_v this_o agrippa_n for_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 12._o but_o he_o who_o die_v long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o young_a agrippa_n the_o brother_n and_o husband_n of_o berenice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o fancy_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o agrippa_n proper_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v only_a galilee_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o work_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v call_v his_o anoint_v nor_o be_v he_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o thing_n deserve_v a_o illustrious_a mention_n in_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o in_o the_o last_o fatal_a war_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o party_n nor_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o slay_v by_o vespasian_n but_o after_o the_o war_n live_v at_o rome_n in_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o outlive_v vespasian_n but_o titus_n and_o domitian_n his_o son_n also_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n as_o justus_n the_o tiberian_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v report_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o desperate_a figment_n their_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n §_o 40_o and_o in_o they_o all_o anoint_v unto_o authority_n be_v intend_v these_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o africanus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n but_o this_o evasion_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n twice_o mention_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o message_n first_o his_o come_n and_o anoint_v v_o 25._o and_o then_o his_o cut_n off_o v_o 26._o if_o the_o same_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o both_o place_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o unintelligible_a no_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n within_o a_o few_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n shall_v signify_v thing_n diverse_a from_o one_o another_o be_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o year_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i_o desire_v therefore_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o have_v any_o such_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o pretend_v afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o last_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n this_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
and_o destructive_a and_o where_o this_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o tumult_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o this_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o 6._o he_o have_v also_o wrought_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n and_o love_n between_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o his_o elect_n which_o although_o it_o free_v they_o not_o from_o outward_a trouble_n persecution_n oppression_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o some_o also_o that_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o judah_n may_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12.2_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o single_o and_o principal_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n though_o set_v out_o under_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v peace_n with_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o give_v precept_n of_o peace_n and_o self-denial_n direct_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o attend_v unto_o and_o receive_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v express_v command_n for_o war_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v which_o give_v a_o great_a foundation_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v general_a outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v nor_o determine_v if_o it_o be_v effect_v during_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o prophesy_v verify_v 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v that_o after_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o ensue_v which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n war_n and_o tumult_n which_o after_o they_o be_v all_o remove_v and_o all_o his_o adversary_n subdue_v he_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o herein_o and_o in_o that_o season_n which_o now_o approach_v lie_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n take_v then_o this_o prophecy_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v literal_o expound_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v the_o the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o the_o judaical_a pretence_n from_o the_o word_n §_o 16_o the_o next_o collection_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o those_o which_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o diversity_n in_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v that_o of_o jerem._n 31._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o zach._n 14.9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one._n and_o sundry_a other_o prediction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v say_v they_o the_o contrary_a prevail_a in_o the_o world_n idolatry_n be_v still_o continue_a and_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o diversity_n of_o religion_n abound_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o more_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n about_o the_o messiah_n all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n §_o 17_o answ._n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o promise_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n can_v once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o teach_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n indeed_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prediction_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v they_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o expression_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o much_o more_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n by_o a_o hard_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v dark_o mean_o and_o difficult_o instruct_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o own_o office_n of_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v 2._o that_o the_o term_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o explain_v for_o many_o nation_n those_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v neither_o can_v any_o one_o place_n be_v produce_v where_o a_o absolute_a universality_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v 3._o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o impossible_a fiction_n imagine_v but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o that_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o though_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o time_n they_o may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o contend_v for_o when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n §_o 18_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v quick_o see_v what_o be_v the_o event_n as_o to_o those_o promise_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o
amulet_n or_o a_o charm_n as_o petitus_fw-la suppose_v be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o that_o such_o amulet_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a with_o inscription_n either_o ridiculous_a or_o obscene_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o other_o thing_n and_o inscription_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n produce_v for_o that_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v direct_o on_o all_o occasion_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o maimonides_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o their_o institution_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n these_o four_o section_n must_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o onward_o as_o before_o the_o second_o be_v exod._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n remember_v this_o day_n in_o which_o you_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o from_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v eat_v this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n in_o this_o month_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o seve_v day_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v eat_v seven_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v leaven_n see_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o quarter_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n in_o that_o day_n say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v this_o ordinance_n in_o its_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o he_o swear_v unto_o thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o thou_o thou_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o every_o firstling_n that_o come_v of_o a_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v the_o male_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o redeem_v it_o than_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n among_o thy_o child_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v hardly_o let_v we_o go_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la be_v male_n but_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o my_o child_n i_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o from_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o be_v deut._n 11._o from_o 13._o to_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o my_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o that_o the_o land_n yield_v not_o her_o fruit_n and_o lest_o you_o perish_v quick_o from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o your_o father_n to_o give_v they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 21_o because_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o frontlet_n or_o memorial_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v they_o out_o for_o this_o use_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n on_o the_o side_n next_o the_o flesh_n prepare_v with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o skin_n unto_o the_o dresser_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o small_a roll_n and_o so_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o leave_v arm_n be_v so_o roll_v and_o make_v up_o that_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o great_a art_n be_v require_v in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o tephilin_n which_o few_o among_o they_o attain_v unto_o hence_o fagius_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o master_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o sell_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o phylactery_n unto_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o card_n which_o serve_v their_o turn_n well_o enough_o their_o master_n also_o be_v curious_a in_o describe_v what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o namely_o the_o forepart_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v the_o left_a hand_n whereby_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o arm_n above_o the_o elbow_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v namely_o by_o day_n not_o by_o night_n on_o the_o week_n day_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a worthy_a speculation_n the_o benefit_n also_o they_o receive_v hereby_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o they_o be_v they_o defend_v from_o evil_a as_o some_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o pledge_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o temporal_a providential_a straits_n sinful_a murmur_n and_o typical_a mercy_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o show_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o cure_v and_o make_v wholesome_a bitter_a water_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o flower_n and_o fruit_n be_v bitter_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o elisha_n afterward_o cure_v salt_n water_n by_o cast_v into_o they_o a_o cruse_v of_o salt_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bitter_a tree_n ardiphne_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daphne_n the_o laurel_n and_o on_o this_o tree_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fabulous_a paraphrase_n will_v have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o incantation_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o bitter_a consume_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o disability_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o it_o for_o their_o refreshment_n give_v they_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n by_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v §_o 26_o their_o second_o preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n between_o elim_n and_o sinai_n call_v so_o from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n that_o it_o extend_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n the_o store_v they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o thence_o be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a congregation_n murmur_v for_o food_n as_o still_o their_o want_n and_o murmur_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o relief_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v type_v out_o in_o this_o condition_n god_n send_v they_o manna_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o host_n and_o when_o the_o dew_n that_o lie_v be_v go_v up_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n thereof_o manna_n and_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o call_n of_o it_o manna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n to_o prepare_v and_o distribute_v for_o what_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n and_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o their_o precipitate_a haste_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n it_o signify_v a_o prepare_a meat_n or_o portion_n so_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o incline_v strong_o to_o another_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o know_v not_o ma_fw-fr hu_o what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o man_n hu_o because_o they_o know_v not_o ma_n hu_o that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n hu_o be_v as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o difficulty_n remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v signify_v what_o aben-ezra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o arabic_a word_n chiskuni_n a_o egyptian_a and_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o judg._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 61.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o though_o most_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v the_o imperative_a in_o pihel_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n which_o no_o where_o else_o occur_v yet_o the_o lxx_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interrogation_n from_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v find_v out_o be_v therefore_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o admiration_n of_o a_o thing_n new_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o from_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a differ_v little_a in_o sound_n from_o that_o of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o afterward_o admit_v into_o common_a use_n among_o they_o from_o this_o occasional_a interrogation_n do_v the_o food_n provide_v for_o they_o take_v its_o name_n of_o man_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n manna_n such_o occasional_a imposition_n of_o name_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o all_o time_n frequent_a and_o usual_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n foregoing_a the_o place_n be_v call_v marah_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o upon_o their_o first_o taste_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o massah_n and_o meribah_n from_o their_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n that_o which_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o eminent_a renew_a pledge_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o law_n which_o by_o make_v their_o only_a glory_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o without_o the_o heal_a tree_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o ruin_n see_v joh._n 6.31_o 32_o 48_o 49_o 51._o rev._n 2.17_o a_o three_o signal_n preparation_n for_o the_o law_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 27_o with_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v exod._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pitch_v in_o rephidim_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o chide_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n thirst_v there_o for_o water_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v we_o with_o thirst_n and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v what_o shall_v
chap._n 32.17_o and_o this_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o gold_n seem_v to_o have_v lie_v upon_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o gold_n or_o crown_n that_o encompass_v it_o be_v its_o self_n plain_a without_o any_o such_o verge_n or_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o ark_n just_a over_o it_o v_o 20._o and_o so_o be_v encompass_v with_o its_o crown_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n jesus_n §_o 14_o at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v two_o cherubim_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o both_o of_o gold_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o one_o continue_a work_n with_o the_o cover_n itself_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n have_v prevail_v for_o these_o figure_n or_o image_n from_o the_o hebrew_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n who_o call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o know_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v otherwise_o express_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v retain_v also_o by_o the_o lxx_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 9.23_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n expression_n or_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n who_o frame_n and_o erection_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v gen._n 3_o 24._o god_n place_v cherubim_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o prototype_n of_o these_o figure_n be_v heavenly_a minister_n or_o angel_n though_o aben-ezra_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v any_o erect_a figure_n or_o appearance_n what_o ever_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n to_o signify_v like_o a_o child_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o description_n give_v afterward_o of_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n much_o less_o with_o the_o same_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n psal._n 18.10_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chariot_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n call_v his_o chariot_n psal._n 68.17_o and_o david_n so_o call_v express_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hammercheba_fw-la hacherubim_n where_o the_o allusion_n be_v open_a the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ezekiel_n describe_v his_o cherubim_n as_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o their_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ride_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o pass_v on_o swift_o express_v the_o angelical_a ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o mere_a emblem_n of_o the_o power_n and_o speed_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n these_o cherubim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o melt_v but_o beat_v even_o and_o §_o 15_o smooth_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o continue_v piece_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n beat_v out_o with_o it_o and_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o their_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v face_n and_o wing_n of_o what_o sort_n those_o face_n be_v or_o how_o many_o in_o number_n be_v their_o wing_n be_v not_o express_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o also_o call_v cherubim_n chap._n §_o 16_o 10.2_o there_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 1.5_o face_n ver_fw-la 6._o foot_n ver_fw-la 7._o hand_n ver_fw-la 8._o side_n or_o body_n ver_fw-la 8_o 11._o each_o of_o they_o also_o have_v four_o face_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o eagle_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o each_o have_v four_o wing_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o answer_v this_o of_o ezekiel_n cherubim_n from_o the_o eye_n that_o his_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o face_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n answer_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.2_o the_o jew_n general_o affirm_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n §_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o isaiah_n see_v also_o only_o they_o say_v that_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o country_n man_n who_o admire_v at_o all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n as_o a_o courtier_n who_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o evident_a difference_n in_o their_o vision_n isaiah_n call_v the_o glorious_a minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seraphim_n from_o their_o nature_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o light_n ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n from_o their_o speed_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o duty_n isaiah_n see_v his_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o although_o from_o those_o word_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n aben-ezra_n and_o kimchi_n suppose_v that_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o only_o his_o train_n of_o glory_n descend_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n itself_o in_o the_o temple_n his_o train_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n for_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n chap._n 17.12_o that_o be_v a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o in_o this_o place_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o vision_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v chap._n 1.3_o isaiah_n first_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n ezekiel_n first_o the_o charist_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o god_n above_o it_o isaiah_n seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o whereof_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n which_o ezekiel_n cherubim_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o isaiah_n vision_n represent_v christ_n joh._n 12.41_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n when_o they_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a face_n wherefore_o from_o the_o diversity_n in_o all_o these_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o form_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v make_v by_o moses_n can_v be_v collect_v most_o probable_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o face_n direct_o look_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o each_o two_o wing_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o forward_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n meet_v each_o other_o and_o be_v mere_a emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o covenant_n people_n and_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o §_o 18_o moses_n in_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v more_o august_n and_o spacious_a there_o be_v by_o god_n direction_n two_o other_o cherubim_v add_v these_o be_v great_a and_o large_a make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n behind_o the_o ark_n westward_o with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oracle_n their_o face_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o wing_n extend_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o even_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midst_n their_o inward_a wing_n be_v over_o the_o ark_n 1_o
grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o vision_n sometime_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dan._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n see_v zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n yet_o both_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n foolish_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o elias_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o privilege_n as_o they_o say_v grant_v he_o upon_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 29.14_o that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v neglect_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v so_o only_o by_o office_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o postalmudical_a rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o considerable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n faciei_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la angelus_n faederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la the_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n face_n save_v they_o namely_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o author_n on_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o animadverte_fw-fr attentè_fw-fr quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optauêrunt_fw-la angelâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la caeâ—â—rùm_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la verè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la pyâ—uerâ—â—t_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la percipiebunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la uó_n cupitis_fw-la observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o principal_a angel_n but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o nor_o attain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n other_o also_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v though_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o unbelief_n in_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n pray_v for_o on_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o and_o who_o jacob_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o goâ—_n that_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o day_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v large_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o it_o be_v who_o immediate_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v its_o instruction_n and_o edification_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v yet_o be_v assert_v or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o that_o spirit_n on_o who_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o own_o humanity_n or_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o internuncii_fw-la or_o prophetical_a messenger_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o teach_v it_o immediate_o himself_o there_o lie_v a_o seem_a exception_n unto_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n exod._n 20.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o v_o 18._o for_o immediate_o upon_o that_o sight_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n deut._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o word_n full_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o that_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n expound_v in_o v_o 5._o i_o stand_v say_v moses_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o i_o declare_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o moses_n but_o second_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o all_o the_o voice_n then_o hear_v by_o moses_n or_o
which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o this_o salve_v the_o paralogism_n of_o felbinger_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o perpetual_o entangle_v themselves_o deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la saluâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ergo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a exaltation_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o he_o be_v not_o term_v deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o deus_fw-la altus_fw-la a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o altissimus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o this_o one_o dâ—us_fw-la altissimus_fw-la most_o high_a god_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v appoint_v a_o heir_n by_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o this_o high_a god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v man_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n receive_v by_o lot_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o man_n lot_n and_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n under_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n to_o good_n divide_v by_o lot_n or_o he_o that_o distribute_v a_o inheritance_n to_o other_o by_o lot_n absolute_o a_o heir_n so_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o covetous_a hermocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v himself_o his_o own_o heir_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o have_v also_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o plato_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v next_o strict_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n and_o a_o heir_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la subentrat_fw-la jus_o lâ—cum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la eadem_fw-la persona_fw-la esseâ—_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n place_n and_o title_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heir_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o so_o succeed_v a_o decease_a person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o haeredis_fw-la nomen_fw-la latiore_fw-la significatione_n possessorem_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la commissarium_fw-la &_o legatarium_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la it_o comprehend_v a_o possessor_n a_o trustee_n and_o a_o legatary_n so_o spigelius_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v off_o the_o catachresis_fw-la which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o son_n if_o it_o only_o denote_v such_o a_o heir_n as_o abraham_n think_v eliezer_n will_v be_v to_o he_o gen._n 15.3_o 4._o one_o that_o succee_v into_o the_o right_n and_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o forego_v his_o own_o title_n or_o dominion_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n and_o right_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v this_o be_v eternal_a natural_a coexistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o new_a create_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n by_o who_o erection_n and_o establishment_n the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impeach_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o sâ—n_n joh._n 5.22_o 27_o 30._o it_o respect_v not_o title_n and_o rule_n but_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v any_o rightful_a possessor_n by_o grant_n from_o another_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o woâ—d_n 1._o title_n dominion_n lordship_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la herus_fw-la for_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o aere_fw-la as_o isidore_n suppose_v the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v heir_n unto_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v psal._n 89.27_o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o be_v my_o first-born_a high_a than_o or_o and_o high_o above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n princeps_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o prince_n lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o distribute_v portion_n to_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o excel_v and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n job_n 18.10_o isa._n 14.30_o ezek._n 47.12_o so_o col._n 1.15_o 2._o possession_n christ_n be_v make_v actual_a possessor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v title_n unto_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o possessor_n as_o come_v to_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o surrender_n or_o grant_v of_o another_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.22_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possessor_n by_o grant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v thus_o be_v heir_n whence_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propriety_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o lordship_n not_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o with_o his_o father_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n shall_v have_v a_o delegated_a heirship_n of_o all_o and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v both_o this_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o christ_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o a_o new_a title_n and_o have_v possession_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o title_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n his_o inheritance_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v all_o person_n all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o all_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n denote_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 2._o this_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o add_v a_o double_a force_n to_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n contend_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n
god_n ordain_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o inheritance_n be_v include_v in_o the_o contract_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o type_n abraham_n david_n and_o solomon_n gen._n 15._o psal._n 72._o 4._o the_o promise_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o supportment_n and_o assurance_n of_o success_n psal._n 2._o isa._n 49._o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o whatever_o be_v intend_v or_o declare_v in_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n some_o suppose_v it_o of_o importance_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o promote_v by_o baronius_n as_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o he_o which_o be_v cause_v to_o cease_v for_o a_o season_n in_o antigonus_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o m._n anthony_n but_o what_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o antigonus_n be_v hard_o to_o declare_v the_o hasmonaean_n of_o who_o that_o rule_v he_o be_v the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n their_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o devolution_n of_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v unto_o any_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a needful_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o lineal_a descent_n be_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n of_o that_o house_n be_v zerubbabel_n the_o aichmalotarche_n which_o therefore_o be_v special_o mention_v in_o the_o reformation_n zech._n 12.12_o beside_o the_o heirship_n promise_v unto_o christ_n be_v neither_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o never_o enjoy_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n must_v first_o have_v the_o dominion_n before_o he_o can_v inherit_v it_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n who_o inquire_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o unto_o israel_n we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o show_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o 3._o annex_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o heirship_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o evidence_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o will_v be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o intimate_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n among_o the_o jew_n both_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o jonathan_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o zech._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o messiah_n who_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n see_v psal._n 72.11_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n so_o r._n bechai_n on_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o that_o name_n two_o signification_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambassador_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o etymology_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o subjoin_v i_o confess_v foolish_o enough_o but_o yet_o he_o add_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v have_v a_o three_o signification_n of_o a_o keeper_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n preserve_v or_o keep_v the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o all_o above_o and_o beneath_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o have_v appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v which_o expression_n how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o be_v easy_o discern_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o have_v power_n over_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o where_o exempt_v from_o his_o rule_n the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o discover_v because_o they_o contain_v a_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o give_v in_o a_o scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n see_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v not_o again_o so_o direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n between_o they_o both_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o thesis_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o general_n confirm_v this_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o then_o give_v in_o our_o scheme_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o not_o enlarge_n our_o discourse_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o lordship_n of_o christ._n the_o grant_n of_o dominion_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n psal._n 68.18_o isa._n 53.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o col._n 2.15_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o renewal_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o as_o also_o unto_o judah_n who_o seed_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o gen._n 49.10_o as_o baalam_n also_o see_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n with_o a_o sceptre_n for_o rule_n numb_a 24.17_o 19_o this_o kingdom_n be_v full_o reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o be_v express_v by_o he_o psal._n 2._o throughout_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o
act_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n this_o they_o have_v in_o command_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o psal._n 97.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n he_o with_o prostration_n self-abasement_n and_o all_o possible_a subjection_n to_o he_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o their_o practice_n answer_v the_o command_n give_v they_o rev._n 5.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o the_o angel_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n fall_v down_o and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v in_o our_o deep_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.13_o and_o as_o to_o outward_a obedience_n they_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heb._n 1.13_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o send_v out_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n 1.1_o who_o from_o their_o employment_n under_o he_o towards_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n namely_o of_o all_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o they_o always_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6.1_o 2._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o about_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n this_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o he_o be_v upon_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act._n 7.38_o that_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o on_o chariot_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.19_o ephes._n 4.8_o or_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o as_o another_o prophet_n express_v it_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o from_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.13_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o present_a in_o church_n assembly_n as_o attend_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o so_o attend_v shall_v he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n judas_n 7_o 8._o thus_o his_o lordship_n over_o angel_n be_v universal_a and_o absolute_a and_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o excellency_n power_n and_o dignity_n unto_o he_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o original_n right_a and_o equity_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o radical_a fundamental_a equity_n of_o this_o grant_n lie_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o creation_n of_o angel_n over_o who_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n unto_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n subjoin_v that_o general_a reason_n manifest_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n which_o reason_n be_v particular_o applicable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o be_v especial_o plead_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n col._n 1.15_o 16._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o his_o creation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a power_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n grotius_n on_o the_o place_n not_o create_v or_o make_v but_o order_v ordain_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a usual_a yea_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n because_o say_v he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o see_v luke_n 2.11_o and_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n v_o 15._o the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n endow_v with_o all_o his_o eternal_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o socinian_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o their_o dignity_n not_o their_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o 1._o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o their_o quality_n and_o place_n only_o 2._o the_o distribution_n into_o throne_n and_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n respect_n only_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o namely_o thing_n in_o heaven_n invisible_z so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o make_v or_o create_v they_o only_o as_o to_o their_o dignity_n order_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o purpose_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n see_v ephes._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o king_n matth._n 10.18_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n luke_n 12.11_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a those_o who_o be_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v angel_n great_a in_o power_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o he_o be_v exalt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o all_o vest_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o next_o word_n evince_v and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v so_o judas_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o of_o who_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v those_o vest_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a creature_n create_v thing_n and_o subsistence_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n various_o difference_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o great_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v before_o his_o own_o as_o on_o the_o same_o account_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.11_o to_o his_o own_o or_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o it_o be_v found_v in_o that_o establishment_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o by_o his_o interposition_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o untainted_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o ruin_n they_o do_v receive_v in_o their_o own_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o of_o their_o number_n and_o society_n who_o apostatise_v from_o god_n they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n not_o absolute_o impregnable_a their_o confirmation_n which_o also_o be_v attend_v with_o that_o exaltation_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o new_a
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
as_o to_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o cogency_n in_o argument_n on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v press_v where_o we_o find_v these_o concur_v as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_o true_a and_o unquestionable_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o place_n expositor_n general_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o arise_v pure_o from_o their_o own_o mistake_n they_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o word_n shall_v prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v see_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n than_o any_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o particular_a above_o those_o who_o ministry_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v this_o testimony_n effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o it_o be_v original_o intend_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n in_o it_o assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v not_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n that_o interpreter_n have_v either_o find_v out_o in_o it_o or_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v from_o god_n unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a oracle_n be_v as_o follow_v v_o 11._o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n v._n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 13._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o v._n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o i_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a oracle_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v solomon_n seem_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v direct_o and_o only_o intend_v and_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o cut_v that_o knot_n which_o they_o suppose_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n from_o the_o oracle_n itself_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o seed_n or_o son_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n or_o seed_n shall_v reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n with_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o throne_n of_o this_o son_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v express_v psal._n 89._o whilst_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continue_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n fail_v within_o a_o few_o genâ—rations_n 4._o the_o title_n there_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v direct_o prophesy_v of_o show_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o none_o will_v say_v that_o solâ—mon_n be_v so_o who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o by_o sin_n he_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o observation_n though_o they_o want_v not_o some_o appearance_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o may_v brief_o manifest_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o this_o oracle_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o god_n intimate_v in_o it_o unto_o david_n that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o raise_v up_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v but_o his_o designation_n or_o exaltation_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o solomon_n may_v be_v intend_v though_o now_o bear_v yea_o and_o grow_v up_o if_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v 2._o although_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o division_n about_o title_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v proclaim_v king_n or_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o vest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o after_o his_o natural_a decease_n moreover_o also_o david_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o render_v unable_a for_o public_a administration_n the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o day_n after_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n need_v no_o observation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o remain_a reason_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v solomon_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o oracle_n nor_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o afterward_o he_o build_v be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
administration_n thereof_o be_v very_o righteous_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a what_o can_v be_v far_o desire_v to_o render_v it_o so_o or_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a on_o these_o account_n will_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o alone_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v those_o property_n which_o make_v our_o obedience_n useful_a or_o profitable_a whatever_o we_o do_v else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a drudge_a v._o the_o righteous_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o government_n proceed_v all_o from_o his_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o love_n thereunto_o see_v this_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vi_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v treat_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o vii_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o design_v and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n who_o actual_o send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o on_o he_o be_v it_o incumbent_n both_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o upon_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o these_o several_a act_n partly_o eternal_a partly_o temporal_a be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n about_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o act._n 2.23_o 3._o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o his_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n often_o reiterated_a and_o repeat_v gen._n 3.15_o 5._o his_o actual_a mission_n and_o send_v of_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n luke_n 1.35_o 7._o his_o give_v of_o he_o command_v and_o commission_n for_o his_o work_n joh._n 10.18_o joh._n 20.21_o 8._o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o col._n 1.19_o 9_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o care_n love_n power_n and_o providence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o ministry_n isa._n 49.2_o 8._o 10._o speak_v in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o and_o in_o both_o bear_a witness_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 11._o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n rom._n 8.32_o act._n 2.23_o 12._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.21_o act._n 2.24_o 13._o give_v all_o power_n authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o matth._n 28.18_o 14._o exalt_v of_o he_o by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 2.32_o 33._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 15._o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n joh._n 17.5_o heb._n 2.9_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o among_o they_o his_o exaltation_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n through_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o do_v occur_v neither_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a far_o insist_v on_o the_o ensue_a observation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o context_n namely_o that_o ix_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o his_o power_n dan._n 12.3_o x._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n faithful_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n x_o xi_o xii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o another_o illustrious_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o confirm_v his_o principal_a assertion_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v vers._n 10_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m.s.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foot-step_n of_o any_o other_o old_a translation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o syriack_n differ_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v pass_v away_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o abide_v thou_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la stans_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stabilis_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o stand_v thou_o be_v stand_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n interpreter_n render_v various_o though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n involve_v boderianus_n roll_v they_o complicabis_fw-la tremelius_fw-la fold_v they_o duplicabis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr double_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o same_o or_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderia_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la existens_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o existe_v tremel_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la es_fw-la cris_fw-la but_o thâ—u_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o be_v proper_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v that_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a answer_v the_o original_a in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n whereto_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n conduce_v answ._n 1._o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v intimate_v how_o do_v this_o author_n know_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o unsuit_v unto_o the_o scope_n pretend_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n the_o son_n be_v apparent_o for_o a_o while_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v in_o these_o word_n discover_v the_o equity_n of_o he_o after_o exaltation_n above_o they_o in_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o work_n he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o nothing_o do_v more_o unquestionable_o demonstrate_v than_o this_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o do_v undeniable_o ensue_v 2._o to_o promote_v this_o observation_n he_o add_v a_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o some_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o because_o of_o some_o subordination_n in_o the_o former_a way_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n and_o sometime_o for_o likeness_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o another_o as_o matth._n 15.7_o 8._o our_o saviour_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o forefather_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n pre-figured_n by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n teach_v another_o and_o thereon_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a application_n first_o to_o the_o type_n ultimate_o to_o the_o anti-type_n but_o herein_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o have_v no_o concernment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o allegory_n illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o gal._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o neither_o have_v this_o any_o place_n here_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o shall_v because_v of_o some_o similitude_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o and_o nothing_o agree_v proper_o unto_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v with_o any_o seem_a instance_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.13_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o live_v as_o both_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v some_o thing_n he_o add_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 13.47_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n isa._n 49.6_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o belong_v primary_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o be_v secondary_o apply_v unto_o the_o other_o answ._n according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n under_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v such_o a_o subordination_n according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o no_o other_o subordination_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o make_v or_o exi_a so_o that_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a business_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o no_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v at_o all_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o also_o wherefore_o he_o add_v 3._o what_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o pretention_n that_o all_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o any_o testimony_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o then_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v that_o be_v conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n apply_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v v_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ._n answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n joint_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v for_o any_o natural_a conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n but_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v now_o no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n this_o we_o show_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o word_n mention_v be_v speak_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o personal_o moral_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n as_o that_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n and_o this_o plain_o over-throws_a the_o pretention_n of_o our_o commentator_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n by_o by_o he_o bring_v because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o produce_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o can_v reach_v the_o strength_n
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o
â—â—â—e_a and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v therein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o unbeliever_n with_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v be_v full_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_o only_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unto_o degree_n great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a aggravation_n which_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n separation_n from_o god_n under_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o penalty_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o and_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o man_n sin_v against_o that_o great_a remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o guilt_n and_o prevarication_n which_o it_o also_o do_v as_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fond_a conceit_n have_v befall_v some_o that_o all_o denunciation_n of_o future_a wrath_n even_o unto_o unbeliever_n be_v legal_a which_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o will_v man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o will_v disarm_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o vile_a enemy_n there_o be_v also_o we_o see_v a_o great_a use_n in_o these_o evangelical_n threaten_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o and_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n both_o unto_o conversion_n and_o edification_n who_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o dextrous_a in_o manage_v gospel_n commination_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o those_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v hence_o learn_v their_o duty_n when_o such_o threaten_n be_v handle_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o all_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o consequent_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o design_v of_o it_o foolish_a man_n have_v always_o have_v tumultuate_a thought_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n some_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equity_n and_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n in_o judgement_n temporal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o some_o about_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a hence_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o of_o old_a who_o dream_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o some_o season_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o turn_v hell_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n other_o have_v dispute_v in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a annihilation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o other_o rise_v but_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o punishment_n infinite_a as_o to_o its_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o a_o fault_n temporary_a finite_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o discern_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v final_o on_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n justice_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n inflict_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o be_v god_n unjust_a say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o that_o from_o whence_o punishment_n proceed_v but_o punishment_n itself_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n anger_n or_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a the_o cause_n be_v design_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o true_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n natural_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o absolute_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arbitrary_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a the_o holy_a god_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o god_n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v to_o repine_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o one_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a and_o sovereign_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n than_o this_o that_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n require_v to_o be_v be_v holy_a meet_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o inseparable_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a in_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o act_v towards_o and_o so_o denote_v a_o different_a habitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o inseparable_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_o accompany_v withal_o two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o that_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o from_o his_o declaration_n of_o creature_n not_o any_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v now_o no_o creature_n know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v none_o can_v true_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o revelation_n who_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o that_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v deserve_v let_v we_o first_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o
without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o of_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o give_v a_o alliance_n cognation_n and_o brotherhood_n unto_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o god_n give_v they_o all_o a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n so_o their_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n give_v they_o a_o brotherhood_n among_o themselves_o see_v act_n 14.15_o and_o this_o interpretation_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o last_o precede_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o refer_v not_o the_o oneness_n mention_v formal_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n itself_o whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v verse_n 14._o as_o he_o also_o observe_v it_o rom._n 9.5_o second_o by_o one_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o child_n his_o member_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a oneness_n or_o be_v of_o one_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n even_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v real_o sanctify_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o their_o be_v so_o of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o their_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v unto_o the_o effect_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n see_v the_o lord_n christ_n partake_v of_o it_o only_o on_o the_o child_n account_n as_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o see_v that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n reckon_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v then_o one_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o mass_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v to_o be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o how_o it_o answer_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o child_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o as_o he_o afterward_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o intimate_v for_o as_o in_o a_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o meal_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o offer_v whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v sanctify_v levit._n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a lump_n or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v in_o their_o season_n and_o this_o give_v the_o ground_n unto_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o psal._n 22._o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o brethren_n be_v a_o term_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o love_n he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o appellation_n lie_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o without_o which_o however_o he_o may_v love_v they_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o brethren_n also_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o hiâ—_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 18._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o want_n and_o trouble_n with_o outward_a straits_n and_o opposition_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o and_o as_o his_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o with_o we_o make_v he_o our_o brother_n and_o place_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n with_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n so_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o his_o last_o testimony_n from_o isa._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n assume_v again_o his_o proposition_n and_o assert_n it_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n verse_n 14._o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o one_o namely_o in_o their_o mutual_a participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o inference_n but_o if_o any_o one_o list_v to_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o manifold_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o 1._o their_o be_v of_o one_o god_n design_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o church_n he_o the_o head_n they_o the_o member_n 2._o their_o take_n into_o one_o covenant_n make_v original_o with_o he_o and_o exemplify_v in_o they_o 3._o their_o be_v of_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o disign_v unto_o a_o manifold_a spiritual_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o he_o with_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o serve_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o we_o may_v teach_v from_o hence_o that_o iii_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o that_o this_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o again_o more_o full_o verse_n 14._o and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o afflicted_a condition_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o have_v also_o intimate_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n by_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v unclean_a unsanctified_a separate_a from_o god_n and_o withal_o have_v make_v know_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o require_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o suffer_v for_o
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o